corrector_n recite_v the_o whole_a canon_n thus_o if_o any_o believer_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n let_v he_o not_o communicate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o concubine_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n only_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o woman_n either_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o he_o will_n he_o that_o live_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o till_o he_o give_v over_o and_o return_v to_o penitence_n in_o a_o english_a council_n at_o berghamsted_n a_o 697._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v this_o if_o a_o priest_n leave_v his_o adultery_n and_o do_v not_o naughty_o defer_v baptism_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o keep_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o habit_n spelman_n pag._n 195._o king_n alured_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o treason_n and_o desertion_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v lay_v but_o some_o pecuniary_a mulct_n on_o other_o sin_n spelm._n pag._n 362._o all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o now_o in_o england_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o the_o father_n have_v such_o blot_n that_o i_o may_v well_o make_v their_o confession_n another_o discovery_n that_o our_o church_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o i_o will_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n needless_o who_o be_v pardon_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n st._n augustine_n while_o he_o lean_v to_o the_o manichee_n have_v a_o bastard_n and_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n st._n hierom_n that_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o virginity_n and_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n st._n bernard_n that_o live_v so_o contemplative_a a_o life_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la post_fw-la serm_fw-la 5._o the_o assumpt_n confess_v se_fw-la career_n virginitate_fw-la that_o he_o lack_v his_o virginity_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n ecccles_n pag._n 224._o do_v from_o that_o only_a reason_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v bernard_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n among_o his_o undoubted_a write_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o poor_a disproof_n now_o if_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a minister_n shall_v be_v but_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n though_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o conversion_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v heavye_a on_o their_o conscience_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v leave_v such_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n that_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v wear_v off_o while_o they_o live_v when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n they_o common_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la meretrices_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la &_o turbaveris_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la i._n e._n take_v away_o whore_n from_o among_o man_n and_o you_o will_v disturb_v all_o thing_n with_o lust_n though_o this_o be_v write_v when_o austin_n be_v but_o a_o young_a convert_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o after_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o our_o time_n be_v far_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o those_o and_o our_o pastor_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a than_o austin_n then_o be_v 4._o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n by_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n relic_n altar_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a we_o neglect_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o and_o enjoy_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o seek_v such_o as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o we_o look_v after_o but_o for_o number_v of_o bead_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o such_o invention_n of_o arrogant_a man_n we_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o know_v that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o mimical_a or_o histrionical_a worship_n and_o that_o none_o know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o himself_o chap._n xxxv_o detect_v 26._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v by_o call_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o every_o one_o of_o their_o error_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o what_o pope_n do_v bring_v they_o in_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n have_v answer_v they_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v but_o these_o few_o but_o satisfactory_a word_n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o opinion_n or_o practice_n more_o than_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o oft_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o know_v yourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o change_n which_o you_o know_v not_o who_o do_v first_o introduce_v who_o first_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o darenot_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o first_o lay_v by_o the_o stand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o use_v kneel_v forbid_v can._n 20._o council_n nicen._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o general_a council_n alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n li._n 2._o art_n 2_o fol._n 104._o say_v the_o church_n bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n for_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o justice_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a canon_n be_v account_v as_o fable_n he_o be_v now_o a_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n that_o invent_v not_o novelty_n you_o see_v that_o then_o novelty_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o same_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n complain_v of_o and_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o but_o give_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n that_o novella_n aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la if_o any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n alike_o and_o then_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o appeal_v from_o novelty_n to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o present_a church_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v but_o for_o new_a heresy_n at_o their_o first_o rise_n before_o they_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n that_o be_v before_o they_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o before_o by_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o venom_n they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o dilate_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o way_n because_o by_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o long_a occasion_n of_o steal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v convince_v such_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o avoid_v they_o lirinens_n cap._n 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o abundance_n of_o novelty_n introduce_v when_o augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la say_v that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o servile_a burden_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a sacrament_n of_o celebration_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o legal_a sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n these_o word_n of_o austin_n your_o own_o joh._n gerson_n recite_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o add_v of_o his_o own_o si_fw-la tuo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o thy_o day_n thou_o do_v thus_o mourn_v oh_o wise_a augustine_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v say_v in_o our_o time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o motion_n of_o head_n there_o be_v incredible_a variety_n and_o dissonant_n multiplicity_n of_o such_o servile_a burden_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v they_o of_o humane_a presumption_n among_o which_o as_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o soul_n and_o entangle_v net_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o walk_v secure_a and_o be_v not_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
may_v say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o house_n this_o be_v my_o land_n which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v among_o many_o image_n in_o a_o room_n you_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v peter_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o you_o condemn_v we_o for_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v it_o so_o 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 7._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15._o 1_o david_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o 6._o we_o believe_v all_o this_o but_o must_v we_o be_v therefore_o reproach_v if_o we_o say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n typical_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o door_n metaphorical_o only_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n his_o four_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v that_o baptism_n do_v neither_o save_v we_o nor_o regenerate_v we_o but_o be_v only_o to_o we_o a_o symbol_n of_o salvation_n ablution_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n answ_n a_o childish_a contest_v about_o word_n we_o say_v that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o cleanse_v one_o be_v our_o fundamental_a right_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o upon_o our_o heart_n consent_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v our_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v christian_n and_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v before_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o late_a we_o be_v make_v christian_n regenerate_v justify_v save_v by_o baptism_n this_o we_o common_o hold_v and_o so_o never_o deny_v what_o you_o false_o say_v we_o deny_v as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n that_o yet_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v one_o before_o or_o as_o marriage_n make_v they_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o public_a solemnisation_n that_o be_v fundamental_o so_o before_o by_o private_a covenant_n or_o as_o possession_n be_v give_v by_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o before_o so_o be_v we_o solemn_o invest_v with_o those_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v a_o fundamental_a title_n to_o before_o do_v not_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v this_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a many_o year_n after_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n act._n 10._o have_v not_o justification_n before_o do_v you_o think_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_a and_o no_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v baptise_a or_o rather_o will_v you_o make_v quarrel_n against_o your_o own_o confession_n his_o five_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v that_o priest_n do_v forgive_v sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o but_o only_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n as_o if_o testification_n can_v not_o be_v a_o remission_n we_o say_v that_o who_o sin_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v they_o be_v remit_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o these_o very_a word_n be_v use_v to_o every_o presbyter_n in_o our_o ordination_n here_o in_o england_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o pastor_n do_v as_o god_n ambassador_n proclaim_v his_o general_n conditional_a pardon_n unto_o all_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n and_o delivery_n of_o pardon_n in_o baptism_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o baptise_a be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v as_o his_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o application_n by_o declaration_n and_o delivery_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_a on_o supposition_n that_o their_o penitence_n be_v sincere_a 4._o and_o as_o church_n governor_n they_o may_v on_o good_a consideration_n sometime_o remit_v some_o humble_v disgraceful_a act_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o four_o concession_n enough_o or_o be_v you_o mind_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n that_o yourselves_o and_o other_o may_v have_v fuel_n for_o the_o rancour_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o your_o mind_n but_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v primary_o as_o the_o chief_a agent_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o pardoner_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n can_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o abate_v or_o shorten_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n here_o we_o leave_v you_o and_o very_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v but_o the_o very_a temporal_a punishment_n he_o be_v a_o cruel_a wretch_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n even_o good_a man_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o a_o hundred_o disease_n nay_o that_o will_v not_o remit_v they_o to_o himself_o no_o nor_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o body_n to_o forgive_v he_o because_o none_o above_o he_o he_o that_o can_v remit_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o he_o can_v remit_v a_o penalty_n that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o six_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o just_a sin_n in_o all_o work_n which_o scripture_n mention_n not_o answ_n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o virgin_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o circumstance_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o concomitant_n of_o her_o marriage_n then_o i_o pray_v tell_v your_o nun_n so_o that_o if_o they_o marry_v they_o sin_v not_o tell_v priest_n so_o that_o if_o they_o marry_v they_o sin_v not_o your_o own_o reason_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o marriage_n as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o work_n you_o see_v god_n as_o apprehensive_o and_o believe_v as_o strong_o and_o restrain_v every_o wander_a thought_n as_o exact_o and_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o so_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o blameless_a and_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n either_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o these_o fail_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o you_o show_v then_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n unacquainted_a with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v rather_o justify_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v perfect_o sinless_a till_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tree_n the_o action_n like_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n will_v have_v imperfect_a duty_n if_o you_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o hinder_v you_o from_o see_v it_o humility_n and_o self-knowledge_n will_v soon_o end_v this_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v either_o material_o forbid_v or_o do_v in_o wickedness_n and_o from_o vicious_a predominant_a habit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o work_n which_o material_o be_v good_a be_v taint_v with_o our_o sinful_a imperfection_n have_v not_o in_o they_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
heathen_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n these_o carry_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n as_o close_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v grow_v in_o england_n to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n and_o strength_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o only_a leviathan_n or_o his_o ocean_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n however_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o abundance_n that_o lurk_v under_o several_a name_n a_o great_a while_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o close_a generation_n but_o now_o i_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o believe_v tender_a heart_n to_o bleed_v even_o gross_a infidelity_n cause_v they_o secret_o to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o bitter_o as_o ever_o julian_n do_v and_o this_o be_v creep_v so_o high_a and_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o its_o progress_n some_o that_o have_v late_o profess_v to_o turn_v papist_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v stark_a infidel_n and_o some_o that_o have_v long_o go_v for_o lead_v man_n with_o they_o have_v satisfy_v we_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v romanist_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a strain_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o many_o of_o the_o unsettle_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o apostatise_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n montaltus_n the_o jansenian_a take_v the_o jesuit_n for_o false_a unworthy_a calumniator_n for_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v long_o have_v a_o design_n at_o port-royal_a to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o infidelity_n and_o mere_a deism_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o deserve_v much_o hard_a word_n of_o we_o in_o england_n between_o they_o for_o do_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v the_o christianity_n of_o many_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v it_o all_o and_o only_o on_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v the_o devil_n have_v more_o sort_n of_o instrument_n than_o one_o but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o notable_a hand_n in_o this_o apostasy_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v we_o not_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o final_o infidel_n but_o 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o must_v be_v infidel_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o term_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o industrious_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o they_o dispute_v with_o and_o so_o make_v they_o infidel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o their_o affirmation_n 2._o and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o off_o all_o religion_n as_o boverius_n afore_o cite_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o popish_a religion_n 3._o and_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o man_n be_v infidel_n than_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v venture_v they_o upon_o infidelity_n in_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o not_o take_v they_o off_o from_o be_v protestant_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o allow_v infidel_n so_o much_o more_o charity_n than_o protestant_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o s._n clara_n before_o do_v signify_v and_o when_o rome_n burn_v protestant_n but_o give_v toleration_n for_o jew_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o devilish_a device_n the_o hider_n in_o england_n that_o keep_v close_o their_o religion_n be_v discover_v at_o last_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o they_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n and_o another_o part_n of_o they_o papist_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v late_o have_v introduce_v the_o jew_n here_o into_o england_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o many_o other_o design_n to_o promote_v this_o apostasy_n 4._o another_o sort_n that_o popery_n have_v here_o hatch_v or_o cherish_v be_v the_o socinian_o a_o sect_n with_o who_o both_o papist_n and_o heathen_n do_v join_v hand_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o conjunction_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v at_o first_o by_o popery_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o genuine_a papist_n that_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o disow_v the_o socinian_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o late_a self-conceited_a man_n innovater_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v reduce_v their_o theology_n to_o their_o novel_a philosophy_n and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o such_o conceit_n as_o suit_n with_o the_o socinian_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o leveller_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o here_o in_o the_o close_a i_o will_v desire_v any_o papist_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o promote_a of_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a abomination_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n do_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n or_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v not_o their_o damnation_n just_a that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o shall_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n this_o course_n will_v never_o ingratiate_v your_o opinion_n with_o any_o wise_a considerate_a man_n this_o be_v but_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n like_v one_o that_o do_v consult_v with_o a_o witch_n or_o conjurer_n to_o find_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v steal_v do_v you_o think_v god_n need_v the_o devil_n help_v or_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v help_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v your_o bad_a cause_n that_o require_v these_o evil_n mean_n and_o it_o be_v your_o bad_a heart_n that_o set_v you_o on_o work_n to_o use_v they_o though_o you_o think_v perhaps_o that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o christ_n ow_v not_o such_o way_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o own_v they_o chap._n xlvi_o detect_v 37._o another_o practical_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o 1._o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o do_v this_o and_o 2._o the_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o it_o and_o 3._o help_v you_o to_o detect_v they_o 1._o the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o be_v by_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o put_v on_o the_o vizor_n of_o any_o side_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o former_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o they_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church-papists_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o such_o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prelatist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o independent_n some_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o go_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o arminian_n and_o some_o of_o socinian_o and_o some_o of_o millenaries_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n before_o mention_v they_o animate_v the_o vanist_n the_o behmenist_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n the_o seeker_n the_o quaker_n the_o origenist_n and_o all_o the_o juggler_n and_o hider_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v life_n in_o libertinism_n and_o in_o infidelity_n itself_o among_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n you_o may_v find_v they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o skill_n of_o unmask_v they_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o hide_v themselves_o be_v by_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n or_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o any_o party_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o else_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n where_o the_o pope_n interdict_v it_o not_o and_o their_o way_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o old_a know_v papist_n especial_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v be_v still_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o blot_n of_o levity_n and_o temporizng_n on_o their_o religion_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o visible_a party_n among_o they_o to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n but_o
will_v have_v the_o cause_n take_v away_o what!_o when_o i_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n or_o be_v i_o deep_o silent_a of_o the_o particular_a cause_n do_v you_o mean_v here_o or_o throughout_o if_o here_o so_o i_o be_v deep_o silent_a of_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o which_o either_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o i_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o express_v in_o one_o sentence_n if_o you_o mean_v throughout_o you_o read_v without_o your_o eye_n or_o write_v either_o with_o a_o defective_a memory_n or_o honesty_n read_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o recite_v the_o cause_n 3._o but_o do_v i_o not_o all_o that_o my_o task_n require_v by_o recite_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v grotius_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o show_v you_o partly_o and_o the_o canon_n show_v you_o full_o that_o that_o primacy_n be_v the_o universal_a headship_n which_o protestant_n i_o mean_v not_o roman_a grotian_n protestant_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o call_v popery_n but_o say_v mr._n p._n grotius_n charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o answ_n 1._o true_a but_o the_o protestant_n much_o more_o as_o make_v many_o more_o fault_n by_o their_o withdraw_n from_o rome_n than_o they_o mend_v 2._o and_o he_o charge_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v popery_n with_o it_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v occasion_n it_o he_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o do_v confess_v but_o i_o be_o refer_v for_o these_o cause_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n to_o grot._fw-la votum_fw-la pag._n 7_o 8._o and_o thither_o i_o will_v follow_v mr._n p._n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o charge_v on_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o to_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n many_o quirk_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v better_o skly_v in_o aristotle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v not_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o opinion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n be_v less_o fit_o explicate_v 2._o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n prevail_v among_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o be_v but_o against_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n and_o the_o prelate_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o idleness_n and_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n decree_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n such_o as_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n be_v he_o no_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o be_v against_o some_o school-point_n not_o determine_v and_o against_o the_o prelate_n pride_n well_o sir_n i_o understand_v you_o better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o though_o you_o think_v meet_v that_o your_o word_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o i_o call_v you_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a i_o purpose_v if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o call_v you_o a_o arminian_n no_o more_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o persecution_n till_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o these_o and_o demand_v not_o of_o mr._n hickman_n the_o bread_n he_o eat_v nor_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o till_o we_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v maintain_v rector_n or_o at_o least_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o promise_v you_o some_o more_o of_o grotius_n in_o english_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n or_o open_v it_o whether_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o discus_fw-la pag._n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o school_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a this_o be_v grotius_n in_o english_a reader_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a english_a dare_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o have_v say_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n that_o mr._n pierce_n will_v have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_n divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n so_o happy_o if_o word_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v content_v he_o be_v only_o against_o undetermined_a school-opinion_n and_o ill_a manner_n that_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o especial_o take_v in_o all_o old_a tradition_n with_o all_o the_o council_n how_o much_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o matter_n not_o as_o grotius_n do_v yet_o more_o discus_fw-la p._n 185._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 239._o the_o augustine_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v loath_a scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o pag._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o lie_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o paper_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v and_o give_v we_o borromaeus_n for_o a_o precedent_n pag._n 48._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n pag._n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o most_o willing_a mind_n rome_n you_o see_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n pag_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o dominion_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o they_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o these_o be_v good_a preparative_n to_o their_o full_a reconcilement_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distance_n in_o their_o principle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o bless_a concord_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o poor_a people_n need_v this_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o small_a distance_n all_o our_o strength_n unite_v be_v too_o little_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o must_v daily_o encounter_v in_o our_o work_n your_o help_n may_v do_v much_o to_o procure_v our_o concord_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v more_o to_o you_o in_o another_o address_n 6._o last_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o toleration_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o by_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o the_o approve_a minister_n must_v have_v a_o instrument_n of_o approbation_n and_o must_v be_v responsible_a before_o the_o commissioner_n of_o ejection_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o forfeit_v it_o so_o the_o tolerate_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o your_o law_n of_o toleration_n and_o may_v have_v a_o instrument_n for_o their_o toleration_n before_o they_o have_v liberty_n public_o to_o propagate_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o responsible_a before_o the_o commissioner_n for_o ejection_n as_o we_o and_o that_o public_o nor_o private_o papist_n nor_o infidel_n nor_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o because_o we_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n or_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o just_a freedom_n of_o debate_n i_o provoke_v they_o solid_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n and_o we_o dissuade_v not_o your_o highness_n if_o you_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n which_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a or_o reform_a doctrine_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o equal_a disputation_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o infidelity_n and_o popery_n the_o two_o great_a evil_n that_o threaten_v this_o land_n at_o any_o time_n but_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o both_o these_o way_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o poison_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o your_o people_n give_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o seducer_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o damn_v man_n soul_n when_o you_o will_v not_o tolerate_v every_o traitor_n to_o draw_v your_o army_n or_o people_n into_o rebellion_n nor_o to_o every_o wicked_a man_n to_o solicit_v other_o to_o whoredom_n murder_n theft_n or_o deceit_n and_o very_o if_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n church_n ministry_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o life_n to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n or_o such_o other_o sect_n we_o have_v far_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o vizor_n and_o do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n for_o as_o papist_n they_o will_v disow_v abundance_n of_o the_o abomination_n which_o as_o seeker_n etc._n etc._n they_o propagate_v on_o design_n and_o as_o plain_a deal_n in_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o juggle_a so_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o open_v quiet_a papist_n be_v tolerate_v than_o these_o juggle_a deceiver_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v more_o common_a in_o prince_n council_n and_o family_n and_o in_o the_o house_n if_o not_o the_o closert_n of_o noble_a man_n commander_n and_o person_n of_o public_a trust_n or_o service_n than_o we_o that_o live_v and_o mean_v simple_o do_v imagine_v and_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v not_o know_v it_o that_o they_o have_v so_o insinuate_v into_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o industrious_a in_o their_o work_n as_o the_o newcastle_n scottish_n jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o become_v jew_n and_o then_o rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o deceive_v judge_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n how_o far_o their_o seduction_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 1._o that_o they_o preach_v treason_n against_o prince_n and_o state_n i_o have_v show_v undeniable_o be_v part_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n corrupt_v almost_o all_o morality_n what_o need_v we_o full_a clear_a proof_n than_o the_o jansenian_a have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v morton_n have_v long_o ago_o produce_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o such_o man_n apolog._n part._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o from_o tollet_fw-la himself_n l._n 4._o the_o instruct_v sacerd_v c._n 9_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la deum_fw-la plus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diligere_fw-la stapleton_n l._n 6._o the_o justif_a c._n 10._o &_o valent._n l._n de_fw-fr votis_n c._n 3._o hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la tota_fw-la ment_fw-la doctrinale_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obligatorium_fw-la see_v here_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o great_a precept_n even_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o obligatory_a a_o strange_a precept_n and_o p._n 322._o he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o tollet_fw-la ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o teach_a equivocation_n upon_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o maintain_v perjury_n and_o p_o 327._o he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n maintain_v that_o murder_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o not_o deliberate_a be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n unless_o in_o one_o that_o be_v use_v to_o blaspheme_n and_o p._n 329._o how_o bellarm._n costerus_n valentia_n maintain_v that_o fornication_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v better_a or_o a_o small_a sin_n then_o to_o marry_v the_o like_a he_o show_v of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o theft_n false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 332_o 333_o etc._n etc._n this_o from_o he_o 3._o but_o above_o all_o their_o other_o mischief_n the_o propagate_a of_o infidelity_n by_o they_o be_v the_o great_a which_o they_o do_v in_o two_o way_n 1._o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o infidel_n and_o seeker_n they_o plead_v against_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n in_o design_n to_o loosen_v man_n from_o all_o religion_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infidel_n or_o papist_n veron_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v they_o full_a direction_n to_o manage_v this_o design_n and_o while_o with_o debauch_a conscience_n they_o thus_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v infidel_n in_o jest_n they_o have_v make_v abundance_n such_o in_o good_a sadness_n so_o that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v many_o such_o swarm_n among_o we_o that_o sometime_o seem_v pious_a person_n that_o plead_v against_o christianity_n itself_o 2._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o some_o of_o the_o lead_a papist_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o jest_n and_o infidel_n in_o good_a sadness_n themselves_o i_o shall_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o their_o champion_n tho._n white_a who_o in_o his_o euclid_n metaphys_n stoech_n k._n pr._n 16._o maintain_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n or_o almost_o all_o incorporate_a soul_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o world_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o else_o the_o world_n be_v substantial_o evil_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o fail_v of_o blessedness_n non_fw-la sint_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la considerabilem_fw-la totius_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la constituendam_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v christ_n nor_o well_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o happy_a news_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o mahometan_n may_v somewhat_o affright_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o few_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o inconsiderable_a number_n but_o that_o he_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o few_o its_o like_a by_o his_o argument_n believe_v it_o of_o none_o the_o same_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n rat._n 5._o p._n 41._o and_o rat._n 10._o he_o dispute_v against_o vindictive_a justice_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o become_v god_n and_o p._n 88_o deny_v that_o sinner_n injure_v god_n forsooth_o because_o he_o suffer_v it_o willing_o pag._n 95_o translat_n he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o such_o pain_n as_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o any_o outward_a agent_n and_o pag._n 111._o that_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n as_o a_o monarch_n but_o as_o a_o engineer_n and_o pag._n 134._o he_o say_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a
will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o question_n o_o sir_n be_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v about_o and_o shall_v you_o thus_o abuse_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o know_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o sense_n and_o the_o intellect_n thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o eat_v it_o have_v you_o never_o a_o word_n to_o say_v to_o this_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o hand_n and_o feel_v not_o or_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o certain_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v by_o see_v and_o feel_n i_o pray_v you_o hereafter_o deal_v by_o we_o as_o fair_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o who_o quite_o give_v away_o the_o roman_a cause_n by_o grant_v and_o plead_v that_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o positives_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o say_v this_o be_v a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n because_o i_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o but_o not_o in_o negative_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v over_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o man_n if_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v but_o per_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o object_n of_o your_o sense_n and_o take_v nothing_o ill_a that_o i_o write_v of_o you_o till_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o you_o see_v it_o and_o know_v what_o you_o see_v 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v sense_n and_o reason_n must_v here_o vail_v bonnet_n to_o faith_n answ_n in_o the_o negative_a case_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o any_o case_n where_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n but_o if_o sense_n and_o the_o intellect_n therewith_o be_v fallible_a in_o positives_n so_o that_o we_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n then_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o credit_v not_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v presuppose_v to_o faith_n how_o know_v you_o that_o faith_n here_o contradict_v sense_n you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n so_o hold_v you_o think_v you_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o sense_n deceive_v you_o not_o he_o that_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o he_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v unlikely_a to_o know_v letter_n and_o their_o meaning_n when_o he_o see_v they_o see_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o such_o objection_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n p._n 241._o to_o 248._o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v secure_v against_o popery_n by_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o may_v make_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o proceed_v on_o that_o account_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o argument_n confute_v any_o papist_n living_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o controversy_n so_o low_a that_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o in_o argument_n as_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o reason_n with_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eyesight_n nor_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v to_o open_a to_o you_o their_o deceit_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n detect_v 1._o remember_v this_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o that_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o of_o any_o one_o error_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n determine_v by_o their_o church_n you_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o such_o for_o you_o pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o build_v on_o and_o the_o authority_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n credit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o read_v paul_n discourse_n against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o the_o many_o precept_n for_o our_o read_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o the_o popish_a latin_a service_n or_o their_o forbid_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a hereto_o or_o if_o you_o find_v out_o but_o any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o understand_v their_o profession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n while_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o our_o own_o write_n and_o confession_n may_v possible_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v much_o more_o propound_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v possible_o after_o our_o study_v and_o pray_v mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o strength_n or_o comfort_n though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n so_o that_o every_o error_n in_o their_o faith_n destroy_v their_o ground_n and_o so_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o so_o do_v not_o every_o error_n of_o we_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o let_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fides_n quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la their_o objective_a faith_n and_o our_o subjective_a faith_n 1._o their_o objective_a faith_n have_v error_n in_o it_o but_o we_o have_v none_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o we_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a our_o own_o write_n do_v but_o show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o whether_o our_o subjective_a faith_n be_v right_a or_o not_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o low_a point_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o our_o foundation_n be_v still_o sure_a but_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n confound_v their_o subiective_n and_o objective_a faith_n and_o one_o believe_v it_o on_o that_o account_n because_o other_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o one_o age_n or_o part_n do_v but_o seek_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o actual_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o 3._o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o deny_v it_o or_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o sufficient_o propose_v but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a yet_o through_o misunderstanding_n some_o point_n there_o propose_v to_o our_o faith_n may_v possible_o be_v deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o integral_n but_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a chap._n xi_o detect_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o and_o see_v that_o if_o they_o have_v one_o error_n in_o faith_n their_o whole_a cause_n be_v lose_v then_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o itself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n 1._o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o scripture_n 1._o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a
it_o it_o be_v not_o simony_n though_o he_o that_o resign_v do_v look_n at_o the_o money_n as_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o so_o tannerus_n p._n 115._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o father_n gaspar_n hurtado_n say_v thou_o a_o incumbent_n may_v without_o mortal_a sin_n wish_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o his_o live_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n death_n and_o may_v rejoice_v when_o it_o happen_v so_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o personal_a hatred_n pag._n 136._o but_o the_o jansenist_n believe_v not_o this_o layman_n the_o jesuit_n and_o pet._n hurtado_n think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fight_v a_o duel_n accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o defend_v his_o honour_n or_o estate_n pag._n 138._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o sanchez_n and_o navarrus_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o adversary_n secret_o or_o dispatch_v he_o at_o unaware_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o duel_n p._n 140._o and_o molina_n think_v you_o may_v kill_v one_o that_o wrongful_o inform_v against_o we_o in_o any_o court_n and_o reginaldus_n that_o you_o may_v kill_v the_o false_a witness_n which_o the_o prosecutor_n bring_v and_o tannerus_n and_o emanuel_n sa_o that_o you_o may_v kill_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n which_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o so_o think_v not_o the_o jansenist_n henriquez_n say_v one_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n though_o he_o run_v away_o for_o it_o provide_v he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o gap_n be_v open_a for_o excessive_a murder_n destructive_a to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o reputation_n as_o his_o good_n and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n be_v account_v dishonourable_a till_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n and_o azorius_fw-la say_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o kill_v one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o bang_n with_o a_o stick_n some_o say_v not_o but_o other_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o probable_a when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o innocent_a person_n be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o malicious_a pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o many_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o father_n lessius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o casuist_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o will_v give_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n when_o a_o man_n can_v otherwise_o avoid_v it_o p._n 145._o father_n boldellus_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v to_o you_o thou_o lie_v if_o a_o man_n can_v right_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o lessius_fw-la say_v if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v my_o reputation_n by_o opprobrious_a speech_n before_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o kill_v you_o may_v i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o modern_a author_n i_o may_v nay_o though_o the_o crime_n you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o real_o guilty_a of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o secret_o commit_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v prove_v if_o when_o you_o will_v take_v away_o my_o reputation_n by_o give_v i_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o same_o defence_n be_v certain_o lawful_a when_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o same_o injury_n with_o your_o tongue_n beside_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v the_o affront_n of_o those_o who_o ill_a language_n he_o can_v hinder_v in_o a_o word_n honour_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v kill_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o honour_n pag._n 146._o but_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o all_o this_o escombar_n say_v that_o regular_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o crown_n according_a to_o molina_n p._n 151._o father_n amicus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o churchman_n or_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o detractor_n that_o threaten_v to_o divulge_v the_o scandalous_a crime_n of_o his_o community_n or_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v his_o calumne_n if_o not_o sudden_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 152_o 153._o and_o caramovel_n in_o his_o fundamental_a theology_n take_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o priest_n not_o only_o may_v kill_v a_o detractor_n on_o certain_a occasion_n but_o sometime_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o peevish_a jansenist_n believe_v none_o of_o this_o but_o i_o must_v stop_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n a_o volumn_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v man_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v that_o day_n from_o adultery_n and_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o health_n and_o discharge_v man_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o loving_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o their_o life_n or_o as_o other_o say_v upon_o holiday_n or_o as_o hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n once_o a_o year_n or_o as_o conink_v once_o in_o three_o or_o four_o year_n or_o as_o henriquez_n once_o in_o five_o year_n or_o as_o anthon._n sirmond_n not_o at_o all_o so_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o do_v obey_v his_o other_o command_n with_o abundance_n more_o now_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v over_o the_o forementioned_a book_n the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a catholic_n be_v more_o at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o well!_o but_o suppose_v the_o love_a of_o god_n the_o avoid_v murder_n bribery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v well!_o and_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n ut_fw-la signa_fw-la and_o the_o sense_n or_o matter_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la significata_fw-la and_o be_v the_o papist_n agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o either_o of_o these_o no_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o alter_v again_o by_o they_o and_o after_o many_o other_o come_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o make_v it_o so_o complete_a that_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o use_v his_o edition_n yet_o after_o he_o come_v pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o mend_v it_o in_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o place_n and_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o man_n must_v swear_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o will_v not_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o by_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o by_o decide_v the_o many_o thousand_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o their_o commentator_n do_v not_o all_o these_o commentator_n forswear_v themselves_o have_v swear_v those_o that_o live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n decide_v these_o controversy_n see_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o where_o be_v we_o then_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
mean_v the_o lion_n that_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o thecla_n and_o in_o that_o place_n thecla_n be_v bring_v as_o call_v death_n a_o baptism_n however_o that_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v be_v no_o great_a disproof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o story_n and_o for_o the_o father_n testimony_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o famous_a martyr_n call_v thecla_n there_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o story_n rise_v so_o it_o do_v but_o show_v how_o unfit_a the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_a that_o so_o easy_o believe_v and_o recite_v the_o forge_a story_n of_o a_o asiatic_a presbyter_n even_o when_o tertullian_n have_v before_o reveal_v the_o deceit_n but_o if_o real_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o be_v not_o spurious_a than_o we_o yet_o further_o see_v that_o they_o that_o rest_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v take_v a_o sure_a wise_a way_n than_o they_o that_o build_v all_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o credulous_a imprudent_a fabulous_a father_n as_o this_o author_n be_v by_o this_o little_a taste_n you_o may_v see_v how_o their_o record_n and_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v even_o as_o zosimus_n report_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a council_n be_v who_o prove_v it_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o write_n be_v only_o in_o their_o keep_n and_o their_o interest_n call_v they_o to_o deprave_v they_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v trust_v who_o dare_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n xxviii_o detect_v 19_o another_o of_o the_o popish_a device_n be_v when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o own_o cause_n upon_o so_o many_o forgery_n and_o uphold_v it_o by_o so_o many_o false_a report_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o misreport_v the_o father_n belie_v the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v our_o book_n or_o discourse_n with_o we_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v we_o any_o credence_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o get_v as_o much_o by_o mere_a persuade_v the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v liar_n as_o by_o any_o way_n that_o i_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v common_o teach_v to_o say_v we_o slander_v they_o though_o we_o cite_v the_o book_n and_o page_n and_o line_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n or_o colen_n or_o antwerp_n or_o paris_n by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n yet_o they_o believe_v we_o not_o for_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o hold_v we_o for_o liar_n that_o we_o may_v be_v uncapable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a if_o we_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o misalledge_v they_o or_o have_v corrupt_v they_o or_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o show_v they_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o license_v by_o their_o superior_n and_o print_v by_o papist_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o repel_v the_o truth_n and_o confute_v those_o that_o will_v do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o say_v you_o lie_v and_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n thus_o purposely_o conjoin_v be_v the_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v the_o stupefy_v humanity_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n and_o ask_v they_o be_v religion_n the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a or_o a_o unreasonable_a course_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a why_o then_o will_v you_o go_v without_o reason_n upon_o other_o man_n bare_a word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o little_a man_n as_o to_o venture_v your_o soul_n without_o reason_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o venture_v against_o it_o will_v you_o rest_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o go_v against_o reason_n if_o so_o than_o you_o renounce_v your_o manhood_n but_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a yet_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v your_o five_o sense_n still_o what_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o crow_n be_v white_a and_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o that_o you_o see_v not_o when_o you_o know_v you_o see_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n than_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o who_o can_v dispute_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n or_o man_n so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o priest_n against_o your_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n then_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o smell_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o man_n say_v it_o be_v and_o if_o your_o sense_n tell_v you_o that_o your_o priest_n deceive_v you_o in_o one_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 2._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v procure_v their_o priest_n to_o discuss_v those_o point_n before_o the_o incredulous_a people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v together_o get_v a_o conference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o experience_a judicious_a divine_a but_o this_o will_v hardly_o be_v obtain_v for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o one_o that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v present_o pretend_v a_o danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o no_o promise_n of_o security_n will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a unexperienced_a man_n that_o challenge_v they_o than_o they_o will_v venture_v and_o take_v the_o advantage_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o offer_v they_o some_o small_a book_n against_o popery_n to_o read_v if_o they_o be_v so_o captivate_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v and_o their_o leader_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o dispute_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v they_o and_o let_v they_o take_v what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o truth_n that_o set_v no_o more_o by_o it_o chap._n xxix_o detect_v 20._o a_o nother_n of_o their_o deceit_n be_v by_o pretend_a miracle_n if_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o a_o wench_n that_o have_v the_o strangulatus_fw-la uteri_fw-la or_o furor_fw-la uterinus_fw-la or_o such_o hysterical_a passion_n in_o any_o violent_a degree_n they_o present_o go_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v delude_v people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n and_o usual_o the_o country_n people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o disease_a woman_n herself_o may_v be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o disease_n as_o very_o to_o believe_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v a_o devil_n indeed_o and_o so_o turn_v papist_n when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v as_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o cause_v such_o strange_a symptom_n that_o most_o ignorant_a people_n that_o see_v they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o person_n be_v either_o bewitch_v or_o have_v a_o devil_n at_o this_o very_a time_n while_o i_o be_o write_v this_o i_o be_o put_v to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o accuse_v one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o witchcraft_n because_o his_o daughter_n have_v this_o disease_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o the_o papist_n get_v further_o advantage_n by_o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o brief_o with_o some_o of_o the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n it_o usual_o seize_v upon_o young_a woman_n between_o the_o age_n of_o seventeen_o and_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o most_o common_o on_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a complexion_n somewhat_o sanguine_a or_o at_o least_o fleshly_a and_o strong_a and_o but_o seldom_o on_o the_o weak_a sort_n in_o this_o
be_v over_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o first_o verse_n and_o then_o the_o boy_n have_v no_o fit_a think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o verse_n and_o thus_o they_o prove_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v much_o confound_v but_o pretend_v more_o distraction_n and_o than_o that_o he_o may_v get_v away_o he_o complain_v of_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o make_v water_n in_o the_o urinal_n as_o black_a as_o ink_n groan_v when_o he_o make_v it_o but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o they_o espy_v he_o mix_v ink_n with_o his_o urine_n and_o nimble_o convey_v away_o the_o inkhorn_n and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o conveyance_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v and_o confess_v all_o how_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v his_o art_n and_o how_o he_o do_v all_o and_o confess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o again_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o bristol_n or_o at_o least_o a_o reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n take_v his_o examination_n at_o large_a octob._n 8._o &_o 13._o 1620._o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o story_n they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v yet_o by_o the_o boy_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n in_o bilson_n that_o be_v at_o age_n there_o but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n ago_o but_o before_o the_o bishop_n have_v discover_v the_o knavery_n one_o of_o the_o conjure_a priest_n write_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v entitle_v a_fw-la faithful_n relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n with_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o begin_v with_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v their_o report_n of_o it_o for_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n gentleman_n examine_v attest_v upon_o oath_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o one_o mr._n wheeler_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o discovery_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o faithful_a relation_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o boy_n at_o the_o next_o summer_n assize_n july_n 26._o 1621._o to_o ask_v pardon_n open_o of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n accuse_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o country_n cheat_v by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o popish_a miracle_n abundance_n more_o such_o i_o can_v give_v you_o out_o of_o certain_a record_n but_o i_o recite_v this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o h._n t._n and_o the_o papist_n of_o wolverhampton_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o we_o yet_o open_v your_o ear_n to_o a_o jesuit_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n joseph_n acosta_n the_o temporib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o do_v great_a one_o the_o church_n shall_v bold_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o inexpugnable_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v by_o most_o clear_a light_n dispel_v all_o his_o juggle_n as_o cloud_n sign_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n scripture_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n abound_v with_o miracle_n when_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o last_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o call_v shall_v rest_v more_o on_o the_o scripture_n then_o on_o miracle_n yea_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v have_v a_o doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o acosta_n confess_v in_o his_o indian_a history_n that_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o boast_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v confirm_v christianity_n but_o not_o popery_n yea_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v look_v at_o why_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o do_v testify_v against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o instance_n now_o but_o in_o one_o prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o thyraeus_n the_o daemoniac_a pag._n 76._o and_o many_o more_o of_o you_o recite_v that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n a_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v cure_v after_o many_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o this_o miracle_n justify_v we_o that_o give_v the_o people_n the_o wine_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o other_o miracle_n i_o can_v recite_v that_o the_o father_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n receive_v which_o condemn_v you_o that_o forbid_v it_o chap._n xxx_o detect_v 21._o another_o of_o the_o papist_n way_n of_o deceive_a be_v by_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o vent_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o the_o seduce_a people_n easy_o believe_v they_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v their_o priest_n against_o their_o own_o see_v hear_v feel_a taste_v and_o smell_v must_v needs_o believe_v the_o vile_a lie_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v in_o case_n where_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v unable_a to_o disprove_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o few_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v 1._o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o a_o neighbour_n of_o sturbridge_n as_o send_v from_o wolverhampton_n there_o be_v these_o word_n with_o which_o they_o conclude_v luther_n have_v rich_o sup_v and_o make_v his_o friend_n merry_a with_o his_o facete_fw-la conceit_n die_v the_o same_o night_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o cochleus_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n a_o brand_a sodomite_n consume_v with_o lice_n and_o worm_n die_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v register_v by_o schlusselburge_n and_o bolseck_n these_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o presbyterian_a pretend_v reform_v religion_n and_o as_o if_o their_o own_o tongue_n must_v sentence_v they_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o very_a word_n before_o they_o say_v all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v liar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v conclude_v with_o the_o two_o forecited_a impudent_a lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n the_o like_a word_n of_o calvin_n have_v the_o late_a marquis_n of_o worcester_n or_o dr._n baily_n for_o he_o in_o his_o paper_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o whole_a writing_n be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impudent_a lie_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a people_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o two_o alone_a but_o multitude_n of_o papist_n that_o have_v write_v these_o lie_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n thyraeus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr daemoniacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 21._o tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o luther_n die_v there_o be_v at_o gheola_n a_o town_n in_o brabant_n many_o person_n possess_v of_o devil_n that_o wait_v on_o their_o saint_n dymna_n for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v all_o that_o day_n deliver_v but_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v all_o possess_v again_o whereupon_o the_o exorcist_n or_o some_o body_n ask_v the_o devil_n where_o they_o have_v be_v the_o day_n before_o and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n luther_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o luther_n own_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n do_v more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o great_a terror_n see_v a_o company_n of_o ugly_a spirit_n leap_v and_o dance_v about_o without_o and_o also_o that_o the_o crow_n follow_v the_o corpse_n all_o the_o way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v such_o abominable_a liar_n to_o live_v and_o do_v not_o cause_v some_o sudden_a vengeance_n to_o befall_v they_o reader_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o now_o the_o case_n
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
both_o and_o a_o great_a part_n that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o you_o see_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o admirable_o he_o have_v end_v all_o their_o difference_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o formal_o these_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o their_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o non-belief_n of_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n they_o will_v never_o while_o they_o breathe_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v he_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a belief_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o the_o same_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v of_o how_o small_a moment_n the_o popish_a censure_n be_v when_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n clara_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v his_o book_n be_v burn_v or_o condemn_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o allow_v infidel_n as_o much_o 3._o and_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n by_o it_o at_o rome_n see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a even_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xxxviii_o dètect_v 29._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v all_o so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v still_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o persecute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o captivate_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o most_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o licentious_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o unsanctified_a wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n common_o that_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a catholic_n be_v not_o use_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o where_o they_o have_v but_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v the_o rabble_n rout_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o all_o except_o a_o few_o believe_a heavenly_a person_n for_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a that_o must_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n thus_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o club_a the_o rest_n into_o prison_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o reckon_v of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persecute_v or_o burn_v as_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o by_o this_o policy_n win_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o their_o side_n be_v under_o god_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o innocent_a these_o four_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n they_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o lay_v their_o snare_n as_o they_o have_v have_v here_o in_o the_o west_n and_o also_o those_o church_n have_v too_o many_o corruption_n and_o neglect_n at_o home_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o some_o place_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o small_a part_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o against_o the_o multitude_n to_o preserve_v some_o liberty_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o the_o popular_a deceit_n 4._o and_o principal_o because_o that_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o prince_n right_n so_o that_o its_o only_a those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o ignorance_n or_o strengthen_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a league_n with_o rome_n or_o force_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a subject_n and_o neighbour_n that_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o romish_a yoke_n for_o what_o by_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o temporal_n at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o what_o by_o his_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o his_o pretend_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o what_o by_o his_o exempt_n the_o clergy_n from_o their_o prince_n power_n and_o what_o by_o the_o pill_a their_o country_n for_o money_n and_o what_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o murder_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n they_o have_v awaken_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o befriend_v the_o truth_n against_o these_o tyrannous_a usurper_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o help_n under_o god_n we_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o name_n where_o they_o can_v reach_v nor_o to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n to_o show_v you_o how_o all_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o sensual_a multitude_n and_o fit_v to_o take_v with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o twenty_o particular_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o 1._o the_o reform_a catholic_n hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n unless_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o which_o exasperate_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o privilege_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o papist_n admit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o explicit_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o so_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o papist_n persuade_v many_o million_o more_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o actual_o abolish_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v comfortable_a news_n to_o such_o ungodly_a soul_n 3._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o original_a sin_n live_v after_o baptism_n in_o some_o degree_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v all_o inordinacy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v actual_o or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o all_o and_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n bid_v they_o and_o they_o reproach_v we_o for_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o still_o confess_v this_o fallibility_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o divers_a of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o use_v to_o cite_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o canonise_a he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_o canonize_v saint_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o cite_v particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o this_o and_o to_o charge_v nothing_o on_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o their_o church_n do_v own_o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o particular_a doctor_n we_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o for_o its_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v we_o profess_v to_o take_v no_o man_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v our_o religion_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v what_o in_o nature_n be_v reveal_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o all_o caviller_n and_o defrauder_n and_o extortioner_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o undo_v poor_a man_n by_o quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o tire_v they_o with_o vexatious_a suit_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o take_v the_o law_n for_o insufficient_a and_o what_o if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o know_v how_o frequent_o they_o do_v will_v you_o yield_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v a_o infufficient_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o weighty_a renown_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o cardinal_n richleiu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lution_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o twelve_o great_a error_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o make_v clean_a our_o church_n if_o i_o full_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o error_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n can_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o defence_n contra_fw-la script_n 4._o ministr_n charenton_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v jam._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o then_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o believe_v both_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o set_v so_o much_o by_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n write_n as_o by_o the_o bible_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n aright_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_a for_n our_o church_n by_o faith_n alone_a do_v profess_v open_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v and_o can_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o paul_n 3._o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a notion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n than_o matter_n of_o which_o see_v my_o disput_n of_o justification_n 4._o and._n why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o your_o own_o cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o justif_a and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o second_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o not_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o unprofitable_a confusion_n we_o distinguish_v between_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o predominant_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n above_o this_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o so_o some_o eminent_a strong_a christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o which_o exclude_v all_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o do_v love_n god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a that_o dare_v say_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n or_o to_o help_v i_o against_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o it_o your_o own_o follower_n who_o you_o admire_v as_o the_o high_a lover_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o lament_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renty_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o the_o act_n we_o say_v that_o the_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o potentia_n moralis_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a but_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v not_o perfect_v itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o without_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o some_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o will_v not_o this_o content_n you_o his_o three_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o adjunction_n of_o those_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n substantial_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o and_o representative_o as_o he_o that_o personate_v a_o king_n on_o some_o just_a account_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o as_o in_o action_n of_o investiture_n and_o delivery_n the_o deliver_v of_o a_o key_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o deliverer_n
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
good_a sadness_n do_v god_n send_v john_n the_o twenty_o second_o alias_o the_o twenty_o three_o to_o extinguish_v heresy_n with_o all_o those_o abomination_n and_o all_o that_o infidelity_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o a_o vice_n christ_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o all_o that_o diabolical_a villainy_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o by_o a_o council_n 3._o and_o for_o call_v council_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o wit_n since_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v let_v they_o know_v what_o council_n mean_v to_o do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v pack_v up_o forty_o or_o fifty_o or_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o as_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n to_o say_v their_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n for_o folk_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n for_o how_o many_o general_a council_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n tell_v we_o without_o lie_v and_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o be_v create_v the_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n about_o peter_n primacy_n may_v take_v place_n answ_n 1._o where_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n find_v your_o pretend_a institution_n the_o blind_a may_v soon_o find_v it_o by_o the_o half_a 2._o primacy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a peter_n be_v none_o such_o 3._o no_o nor_o be_v he_o proper_o any_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o many_o another_o place_n antioch_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n by_o birthright_n as_o peter_n first_o suppose_v seat_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o both_o well_o reader_n thou_o see_v now_o how_o babel_n be_v build_v and_o what_o be_v the_o strong_a stuff_n that_o the_o learned_a spaniard_n have_v to_o assault_v prince_n charles_n with_o for_o very_o i_o have_v not_o bawkt_v their_o strength_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n to_o you_o and_o i_o i_o will_v quick_o thus_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o most_o applaud_a write_n chap._n xliii_o detect_v 34._o another_o of_o their_o device_n be_v to_o take_v nothing_o as_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o express_a word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o consequence_n no_o nor_o synonimal_n expression_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v the_o verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adversarios_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la literali_fw-la sensu_fw-la peti_fw-la de_fw-la bear_v argumenta_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nam_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la immediate_a colligitur_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sensum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o this_o may_v admit_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n it_o be_v cardinal_n peronius_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o king_n james_n that_o be_v judge_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o deceit_n but_o gonterius_n and_o veronius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v perfect_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o detect_v and_o refell_v by_o paul_n ferrius_n 1618._o and_o isaaccus_n chorinus_n 1623._o and_o nic._n vedelius_fw-la 1628._o at_o large_a yea_o vedelius_fw-la show_n cap._n 6._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v hatch_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o from_o they_o borrow_v by_o the_o revolter_n perron_n for_o our_o part_n the_o cunning_a sophister_n shall_v find_v we_o very_o reasonable_a with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o please_v they_o but_o by_o turn_v bruit_n and_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o favour_n at_o those_o rate_n our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o distinct_o though_o brief_o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o doctrine_n testament_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n there_o write_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o last_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o salvation_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n be_v to_o appoint_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o all_o law_n be_v make_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n they_o to_o use_v reason_n about_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o subject_n must_v have_v this_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o judge_n must_v rational_o pass_v the_o sentence_n by_o it_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n and_o though_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n and_o person_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o add_v to_o it_o 5._o as_o the_o fact_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n so_o must_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v which_o result_v from_o both_o 6._o to_o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n or_o thing_n in_o equipollent_a term_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n or_o sense_n 7._o yet_o we_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o term_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o equipollent_a word_n be_v only_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o sense_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o term_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o may_v many_o way_n be_v break_v and_o no_o doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v divers_a way_n oppose_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o term_n and_o sense_n yet_o many_o thousand_o word_n may_v be_v against_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o there_o express_o forbid_a in_o term_n 9_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v immediate_o in_o nature_n or_o that_o which_o it_o see_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n compare_v together_o and_o sound_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v true_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o more_o debile_a of_o the_o premise_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n to_o we_o where_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o debile_a there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o scripture_n faith_n but_o where_o the_o fact_n or_o proposition_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o debile_a there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o natural_a evidence_n but_o in_o both_o of_o divine_a discovery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o light_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v our_o judgement_n herein_o now_o for_o the_o papist_n you_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n thus_o 1._o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o trial_n than_o all_o law_n in_o the_o world_n be_v void_a and_o vain_a for_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o name_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o fact-named_n and_o what_o then_o have_v witness_n and_o juror_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n or_o veronius_n believe_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o threaten_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o therefore_o fear_v the_o threaten_a 2._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o also_o as_o add_v to_o the_o law_n in_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o where_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n feed_v not_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o christ_n know_v
the_o fact_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o own_o use_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o every_o other_o use_n which_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o the_o law_n say_v to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o deliver_v this_o 3._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o vent_v any_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n change_v but_o the_o name_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n intend_v not_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v what_o ever_o name_n or_o word_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n see_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o other_o term_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o example_n they_o may_v ask_v where_o god_n command_v or_o institute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v they_o may_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v real_a controversy_n into_o verbal_a 5._o yea_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o will_v make_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sin_v in_o english_a because_o god_n for_o bad_a it_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a bishop_n where_o be_v there_o express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o this_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n literal_a sense_n 7._o and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o blind_a and_o partial_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o course_n also_o must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o all_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o heretic_n to_o form_v up_o his_o error_n into_o other_o word_n then_o those_o condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o you_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v he_o to_o condemn_v those_o new_a expression_n the_o man_n in_o mexico_n may_v use_v they_o long_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v again_o word_n their_o heresy_n anew_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n show_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n decision_n of_o wordy_a controversy_n be_v understand_v and_o do_v avail_v but_o real_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n oblige_v but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o none_o offend_v that_o violate_v not_o the_o letter_n they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v blaspheme_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o french_a dutch_a irish_a english_a slavonian_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o forbid_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a for_o if_o translation_n be_v not_o god_n word_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n neither_o a_o pretty_a crochet_n for_o a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n may_v be_v hang_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n their_o common_a instance_n be_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o several_a book_n have_v particular_a testimony_n to_o be_v canonical_a 2._o though_o secondary_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o primary_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v point_n of_o knowledge_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o divine_a belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v his_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o subject_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n call_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v both_o these_o as_o points_z of_o knowledge_n prove_v to_o we_o by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a consequence_n from_o the_o actual_a tradition_n of_o this_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v you_o a_o undeniable_a illustration_n by_o instance_n let_v we_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o administer_a law_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n before_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o formale_a objectum_fw-la of_o every_o law_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o material_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o point_n know_v by_o the_o non-promulgation_a of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v or_o deprave_v since_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n neither_o but_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o common_a reason_n from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o record_n practice_n and_o abundance_n more_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n be_v first_o a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v by_o evidence_n the_o one_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n and_o easy_o prove_v by_o natural_a light_n before_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o point_n also_o first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o propria_fw-la luce_n together_o with_o the_o full_a historical_a evidence_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n lie_v before_o our_o obligation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la to_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o high_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o non-revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o must_v prove_v the_o valid_a promulgation_n or_o revelation_n of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o corrupt_v be_v not_o direct_o and_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o historical_a verity_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o abovesaid_a and_o yet_o secondary_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o preface_n before_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o
on_o shipboard_n what_o fool_n be_v you_o to_o venture_v your_o life_n in_o such_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v so_o much_o encumbrance_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o many_o flaw_n and_o but_o a_o few_o inch_n between_o you_o and_o death_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o may_v betray_v you_o or_o cast_v away_o your_o life_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v they_o know_v now_o that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o escape_v these_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o pass_v into_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v they_o for_o our_o pilot_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a therefore_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o and_o leap_v not_o overboard_o but_o keep_v where_o you_o be_v till_o they_o have_v show_v you_o a_o safe_a vessel_n and_o pilot_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v when_o i_o do_v but_o private_o desire_v of_o cl._n writer_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v i_o with_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o think_v i_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o we_o may_v private_o and_o love_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o where_o we_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v debate_v the_o case_n and_o try_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o resolute_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o i_o or_o to_o open_v any_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o pag._n 46._o reproach_v this_o very_a motion_n as_o proceed_v from_o my_o aim_n of_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o ugly_a look_n so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o these_o deceive_a juggler_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v when_o they_o will_v free_o reproach_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v 4._o and_o you_o may_v strong_o conjecture_v at_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o juggler_n by_o their_o constant_a opposition_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v their_o eye-fore_a the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o kingdom_n can_v they_o but_o get_v down_o these_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o day_n be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o main_a business_n whatever_o vizor_n they_o put_v on_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o dislike_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o seem_v quaker_n they_o will_v rail_v at_o they_o if_o they_o seem_v seeker_n they_o will_v dispute_v against_o their_o call_n if_o they_o seem_v the_o gentle_a behmenist_n they_o have_v their_o gird_n at_o they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o they_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o let_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n if_o we_o be_v not_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o they_o leave_v you_o 5._o the_o juggle_a papist_n what_o vizor_n soever_o he_o wear_v be_v common_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n a_o infallible_a church_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n here_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n without_o any_o great_a esteem_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 6._o papist_n have_v still_o a_o ache_a tooth_n at_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o on_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o be_v still_o disgrace_v and_o impugn_v it_o and_o lead_v man_n aside_o to_o some_o other_o rule_n 7._o papist_n have_v still_o a_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n their_o vice-christ_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o that_o time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v judge_v who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_n church_n have_v judge_v who_o be_v excommunicable_a which_o be_v their_o undoubted_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o do_v suspect_v they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o or_o at_o least_o for_o all_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o then_o papist_n they_o that_o set_v open_v this_o door_n intend_v to_o creep_v in_o at_o it_o themselves_o at_o last_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n when_o you_o find_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n but_o will_v still_o keep_v we_o in_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o man_n will_v lament_v our_o division_n and_o cry_v up_o unity_n but_o they_o will_v secret_o hinder_v it_o or_o do_v nothing_o to_o attain_v it_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a to_o see_v man_n hang_v loose_a from_o all_o our_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o join_v with_o none_o nor_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o know_v not_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n to_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n but_o if_o they_o know_v this_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o join_v not_o with_o any_o of_o our_o church_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n for_o sure_a a_o tender_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v many_o year_n in_o resolve_v of_o so_o great_a and_o practical_a a_o point_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v live_v many_o year_n without_o prayer_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o prayer_n 10._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v some_o juggle_a papist_n especial_o in_o our_o council_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o play_v their_o game_n by_o over_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a to_o drive_v we_o into_o extreme_n and_o into_o opinon_n in_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v baffle_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a that_o they_o have_v win_v of_o we_o at_o this_o game_n chap._n xlvii_o detect_v 38._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a frand_n be_v in_o their_o exceed_a industry_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o man_n of_o power_n &_o interest_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v much_o in_o help_v or_o hinder_v they_o swarm_n of_o they_o be_v busy_a day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o their_o diligence_n abroad_o we_o may_v know_v somewhat_o by_o their_o success_n on_o divers_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o on_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o such_o other_o at_o home_n we_o have_v smart_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o assault_n be_v make_v on_o the_o late_a king_n from_o his_o go_v to_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o there_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o conchen_n to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o seduction_n and_o so_o all_o along_o to_o the_o last_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v and_o what_o nobleman_n or_o person_n of_o interest_n in_o england_n lay_v not_o under_o assault_n and_o solicitation_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n dead_a or_o have_v they_o not_o still_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o industry_n as_o then_o be_v the_o court_n or_o council_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n or_o army_n now_o free_a from_o their_o fraudulent_a solicitation_n how_o far_o they_o have_v prevail_v time_n will_v fullier_n reveal_v but_o what_o they_o will_v endeavour_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o seeker_n and_o such_o other_o sect_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n if_o these_o line_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o our_o ruler_n or_o commander_n i_o entreat_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o entreat_v they_o from_o error_n unto_o truth_n without_o sufficient_a light_n and_o evidence_n but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v be_v but_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o your_o own_o understanding_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o juggler_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n without_o assistance_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o study_n all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v whereas_o you_o be_v much_o want_v in_o their_o way_n of_o study_n and_o much_o unfurnished_a to_o resist_v how_o high_o soever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v read_v a_o little_a more_o the_o learned_a solid_a write_n of_o our_o divine_n
faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o you_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o lord_n in_o name_n or_o deed_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o member_n contradi_v guish_v from_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o who_o diversity_n be_v purposely_o mention_v they_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o parcel_n that_o must_v have_v their_o unity_n in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o here_o be_v then_o no_o mention_n among_o all_o these_o one_o of_o one_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n not_o of_o one_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n mind_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v mention_v it_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o and_o not_o have_v quite_o forget_v it_o yea_o and_o contradict_v it_o so_o evident_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 17._o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n not_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pope_n gal._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o in_o a_o earthly_a head_n many_o and_o many_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o he_o reprove_v their_o division_n at_o large_a yet_o do_v he_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o divide_v from_o a_o earthly_a head_n nor_o ever_o once_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o cure_v division_n peter_n himself_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o never_a to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o they_o but_o he_o never_o describe_v a_o pope_n or_o any_o earthly_a head_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o ever_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o such_o and_o if_o such_o a_o suppose_a fundamental_a shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v by_o man_n that_o belieive_v it_o and_o teach_v other_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v incredible_o strange_a that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v never_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sea_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o supereminent_a prelate_n be_v his_o forgetfulness_n or_o unbelief_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o corinth_n for_o contention_n in_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v be_v unite_v in_o cephas_n without_o once_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o say_v be_v christ_n divide_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o must_v be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o be_v cephas_n divide_v but_o plain_o make_v the_o exalter_n of_o cephas_n a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o division_n and_o chap._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o apollo_n say_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a to_o answer_v why_o cephas_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 46._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o a_o papist_n all_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o what_o not_o for_o peter_n no_o not_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o doubtless_o paul_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o so_o presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o moreover_o when_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n express_o rebuke_v such_o thought_n and_o instead_o of_o grant_v any_o of_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o mat._n 22._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 22._o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bellarmine_n indeed_o can_v merry_o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o their_o presumptuons_a abuse_n of_o it_o as_o some_o man_n will_v prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o own_o apostatise_v when_o yet_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o though_o they_o ruin_v themselves_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n reprehend_v their_o seek_n of_o a_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o oh_o but_o it_o be_v only_a tyranny_n that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o answ_n that_o which_o christ_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o reprehension_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n but_o dominion_n which_o christ_n thus_o acknowledge_v in_o and_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n but_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o common_a to_o all_o king_n and_o so_o as_o king_n but_o tyranny_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o king_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o moreover_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o greatness_n in_o desire_n and_o affectation_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n speech_n and_o not_o a_o allow_a supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o q._n d._n i_o allow_v in_o my_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o greatness_n or_o superiority_n above_o other_o but_o what_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o humility_n and_o do_v good_a and_o so_o in_o disclaim_v of_o rule_v greatness_n in_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o be_v least_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o low_a and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o this_o be_v peter_n what_o need_v they_o strive_v any_o further_a about_o it_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o resist_v their_o supreme_a again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o law_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o headship_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n never_o give_v we_o either_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o such_o a_o head_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o such_o as_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o man_n never_o give_v he_o any_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o his_o very_o many_o occurrent_a difficulty_n nor_o once_o give_v we_o any_o of_o his_o power_n nor_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o prerogative_n nor_o tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o and_o how_o nor_o once_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o sovereign_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v reside_v nor_o once_o tell_v we_o historical_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o
or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o consultation_n and_o agreement_n to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v those_o duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v impose_v and_o in_o agree_v upon_o those_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o occasional_a humane_a determination_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o may_v they_o under_o this_o pretence_n either_o contradict_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v such_o circumstance_n or_o impose_v any_o ensnare_a needless_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o only_o order_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n may_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o fit_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a assertion_n of_o some_o that_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n and_o make_v new_a law_n see_v god_n have_v do_v the_o rest_n already_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o ruler_n who_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o ministerial_a guidance_n or_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o necessary_a circumstance_n requisite_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o practice_n me_n think_v mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o make_v law_n if_o they_o understand_v their_o office_n jam._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 15._o deut._n 12._o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o &_o 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 9_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a determination_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o general_n council_n or_o remote_a assembly_n to_o make_v stand_v general_a law_n of_o for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v mutable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v fix_v but_o must_v be_v frequent_o vary_v as_o occasion_n require_v 2._o the_o occur_v circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a guide_n to_o determine_v they_o 3._o they_o may_v be_v meet_a in_o one_o country_n or_o church_n which_o be_v unmeet_a in_o another_o 4._o upon_o such_o reason_n god_n himself_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o any_o fix_a general_n determination_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o those_o occasion_n that_o must_v determine_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o congregation_n 7._o and_o council_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o near_a association_n in_o those_o case_n where_o concord_n be_v requisite_a then_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_a or_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o preach_v read_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v that_o i_o must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v they_o in_o i_o must_v use_v some_o gesture_n vesture_n necessary_a utensil_n but_o it_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v read_v some_o particular_a chapter_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o common_a prudence_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n myself_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o entrust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o make_v law_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v preach_v only_o on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o only_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o on_o such_o text_n such_o day_n appoint_v they_o a_o text_n for_o every_o day_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v write_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v just_a so_o long_o or_o shall_v sing_v only_o such_o a_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tune_n use_v only_o such_o clothes_n and_o such_o gesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o sin_n or_o affliction_n or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v such_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o preach_v on_o and_o such_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v or_o such_o a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o proud_a usurper_n i_o be_o command_v to_o use_v the_o contrary_a viz._n subject_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n may_v easy_o be_v manifest_a these_o unnecessary_a imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n act._n 15._o 28._o rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 7._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 23._o 4._o &_o 11._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 10._o where_o some_o imposition_n by_o magistrate_n or_o agreement_n by_o minister_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v think_v lawful_a or_o fit_a yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a divide_v course_n for_o magistrate_n here_o by_o sore_a penalty_n or_o pastor_n excommunication_n to_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o better_o keep_v by_o gentle_a recommend_v such_o thing_n if_o fit_a and_o a_o tender_a rebuke_n or_o check_v to_o the_o weak_a then_o by_o force_v all_o to_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_n to_o use_v but_o some_o say_v if_o all_o may_v use_v what_o way_n they_o will_v what_o order_n shall_v we_o have_v i_o answer_v therefore_o make_v no_o unnecessary_a law_n cast_v not_o a_o football_n of_o contention_n before_o they_o these_o presumptuous_a imposition_n be_v the_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n we_o have_v here_o a_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v read_v only_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n such_o a_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o disobey_v here_o now_o arise_v contention_n about_o it_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o and_o this_o liberty_n make_v no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o shoe_n or_o hose_n to_o wear_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o make_v no_o contention_n nor_o occasion_v any_o undecency_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o kneel_v and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o sermon_n or_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o undecency_n nor_o division_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o this_o raise_a division_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o bow_v or_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o sermon_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o